my_o hand_n accept_v of_o any_o offering_n sect_n xiii_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o her_o mouth_n mere_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o her_o saviour_n nativity_n how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n even_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o this_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o very_a psalm_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o word_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o this_o same_o very_a psalm_n and_o point_n as_o direct_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o finger_n of_o the_o baptist_n do_v point_n at_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n gentile_n ossa_fw-la collegerant_fw-la &_o cumbusserant_fw-la sed_fw-la digitus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la dominum_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanum_n venientem_fw-la monstravit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la comburi_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la decollatione_fw-la s._n johannis_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o a_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o great_a be_v his_o thanksgiving_n yet_o great_a his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n as_o it_o appear_v psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v like_a as_o be_v also_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v and_o all_o these_o wondrous_a work_n and_o thought_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v consummate_v and_o complete_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v say_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o come_v it_o seem_v god_n the_o son_n be_v so_o long_o before_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o forget_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o god_n the_o father_n do_v the_o like_a heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o point_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v only_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o text_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o they_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v look_v and_o point_n very_o punctual_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n according_o sing_v a_o most_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n for_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v always_o sing_v to_o he_o there_o but_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o it_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o sing_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o god_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o angel_n worship_v he_o have_v bid_v man_n not_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v sure_o a_o strain_n of_o very_o bad_a logic_n and_o of_o far_o worse_a divinity_n sect_n fourteen_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 72._o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n far_o beyond_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o present_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n 2._o who_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v both_o call_v and_o repute_v king_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v thanksgiving_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o this_o wondrous_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n amen_o amen_n there_o be_v the_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n heaven_n be_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o our_o sinful_a soul_n be_v empty_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o mercy_n sect_n xv._n time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o vntimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o god_n account_v that_o only_a the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o make_v man_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n after_o it_o till_o he_o redeem_v he_o divine_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o not_o the_o less_o divine_o because_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n basil_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n borrow_v of_o the_o greek-fathers_n as_o late_a divine_n have_v since_o borrow_v from_o they_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la fecit_fw-la solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellas_fw-la nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la requieverit_fw-la habens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o
use_n of_o christ_n nay_o concern_v adoption_n itself_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o potential_a and_o not_o all_o together_o a_o actual_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n then_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v may_v if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o timely_a and_o full_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o redemption_n much_o soon_o have_v receive_v their_o adoption_n nay_o yet_o more_o if_o the_o greek_a orator_n criticism_n be_v justifiable_a for_o libanius_n be_v loath_a to_o ascribe_v the_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demosthenes_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o we_o never_o have_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v once_o we_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v we_o so_o now_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v again_o recover_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v once_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o do_v now_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o time_n and_o we_o now_o so_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n not_o with_o carelessness_n but_o with_o comfort_n that_o as_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o daily_o fall_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o daily_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v still_o accept_v and_o continue_v as_o his_o son_n sect_n viii_o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_o quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o than_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o can_v be_v true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o invocation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o in_o our_o worship_n call_v he_o so_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o truth_n himself_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o his_o adopt_a son_n or_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o moreover_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n our_o father_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o communion_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v so_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o under_o what_o pretence_n can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v we_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n according_o as_o we_o can_v but_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v with_o he_o for_o he_o allege_v not_o one_o precedent_n or_o petition_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n of_o say_v our_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n those_o prayer_n which_o rather_o say_v our_o brother_n than_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o neither_o pray_v himself_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sapient_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v out_o out_o of_o christ_n communion_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o through_o his_o intercession_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o humour_n of_o pray_v to_o petty_a deity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o help_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prayer_n yet_o it_o have_v since_o help_v to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o we_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n say_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o doxology_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v set_v down_o that_o prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n in_o greek_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v against_o that_o common_a maxim_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v expunge_v and_o blot_v that_o out_o of_o one_o evangelist_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o some_o critic_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o heavenly_a conclusion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v both_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o unwarrantable_a addition_n one_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foppery_n non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tà m_fw-la divinae_fw-la precationi_fw-la svas_fw-la nugas_fw-la assuere_fw-la if_o this_o doxology_n be_v a_o foppery_n than_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n compli_v so_o far_o with_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o doxology_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o it_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n into_o the_o bible_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v allow_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v such_o change_n then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a they_o for_o text_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o keep_v then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a the_o word_n of_o man_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o authority_n or_o repute_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v she_o to_o want_v both_o care_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o
we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o full_o merit_v and_o deserve_v again_o the_o same_o twofold_a expression_n show_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o in_o that_o body_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v downward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_v his_o twofold_a title_n in_o claim_v heaven_n and_o his_o twofold_a miracle_n in_o possess_v it_o his_o first_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o claim_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n intimate_v that_o claim_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o sc_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o own_o right_n claim_v heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o saint_n paul_n exact_o describe_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o redeemer_n and_o as_o creator_n as_o redeemer_n when_o he_o say_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n without_o its_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o his_o coequality_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o necessary_a generation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a communication_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n natural_o beget_v brightness_n and_o not_o voluntary_o upon_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o represent_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n of_o which_o representation_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o but_o also_o represent_v his_o personal_a glory_n as_o father_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n or_o character_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o john_n 14._o 7._o and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o in_o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o take_v that_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v title_n only_o to_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o to_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o title_n from_o ourselves_o save_v only_o to_o hell_n such_o a_o title_n as_o we_o care_v not_o to_o claim_v though_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o title_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o be_v no_o son_n or_o who_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n such_o horrid_a murder_n as_o have_v outface_v heaven_n and_o amaze_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o after_o though_o he_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o let_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n both_o ask_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o psalm_n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o corrupt_v with_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n by_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n or_o vain_a imagination_n for_o holy_a inspiration_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n convenant_v for_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o impious_o but_o also_o blasphemous_o guilty_a of_o theft_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o pure_a heart_n think_v the_o thought_n with_o his_o clean_a hand_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n be_v sure_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o righteousness_n may_v not_o look_v
sedere_fw-la est_fw-la judicantis_fw-la stare_v vero_fw-la pugnantis_fw-la &_o adjuvantis_fw-la stephanus_n ergo_fw-la in_o labour_v certaminis_fw-la positus_fw-la stantem_fw-la vidit_fw-la quem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la â—abuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la marcus_n sedere_fw-la describit_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o â—iâ—e_fw-la videbitur_fw-la to_o sit_v belong_v to_o one_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o that_o help_v therefore_o saint_n stephen_n see_v christ_n stand_v when_o he_o need_v his_o help_n though_o saint_n mark_v describe_v he_o as_o sit_v because_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a god_n grant_v all_o the_o persecute_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o see_v their_o master_n stand_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o nay_o indeed_o so_o they_o do_v see_v he_o or_o they_o can_v not_o content_o undergo_v their_o persecution_n quo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la mortem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la christum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la assurgunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o martyr_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o death_n the_o near_o they_o behold_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o fall_v low_a they_o do_v indeed_o rise_v high_a when_o their_o head_n be_v near_a earth_n even_o upon_o the_o block_n their_o heart_n be_v near_a heaven_n when_o we_o most_o see_v their_o destruction_n they_o most_o see_v their_o own_o salvation_n we_o look_v on_o their_o destroyer_n stand_v over_o they_o ready_a to_o dispatch_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o their_o saviour_n stand_v over_o their_o destroyer_n even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o most_o heavenly_a be_v that_o contemplation_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resur_n carn_v quemadmodum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o vexil_v in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la redigendae_fw-la securi_fw-la igitur_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la usurpâstis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v of_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v that_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v secure_a then_o o_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o have_v already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v even_o now_o in_o christ_n your_o head_n possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cap._n iii_o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o article_n or_o at_o least_o join_v they_o so_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burr_n one_o wherein_o they_o speak_v much_o after_o the_o dialect_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o because_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v two_o several_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o one_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o same_o humane_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v origen_n caution_n ne_o tibi_fw-la describas_fw-la sensibiles_fw-la sessiones_fw-la &_o dvas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la &_o sedentes_fw-la super_fw-la â—as_fw-la humano_fw-la schemate_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o fancy_n not_o to_o yourself_o any_o visible_a sit_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o chair_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o for_o the_o father_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thought_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o saint_n basil_n in_o lib._n desp_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o relation_n of_o place_n but_o equality_n of_o power_n so_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v of_o god_n right_a hâ—nd_n you_o must_v thereby_o undeastand_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n excellent_o damascence_n lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o this_o piece_n of_o damascen_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o college_n library_n and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o very_o long_o if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n who_o gape_v after_o college_n land_n will_v force_v the_o poor_a scholar_n to_o sell_v their_o book_n to_o buy_v bread_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n corporal_o or_o local_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v local_a or_o corporal_a confine_v to_o any_o place_n or_o situation_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v uncircumscrîb_v and_o unconfined_a have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v copartner_n with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o but_o now_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n be_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v together_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sect_n ii_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whether_o we_o take_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rest_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o all_o the_o travail_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o expos_n symb._n or_o for_o be_v assume_v and_o associate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o damascen_n expound_v it_o for_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n with_o he_o so_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sit_v there_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o into_o the_o unity_n so_o also_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a king_n of_o saint_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizng_v they_o or_o rather_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o
must_v needs_o be_v controvert_v to_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v indeed_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o that_o christ_n himself_o sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n to_o and_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o property_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v a_o phrase_n speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v eclipse_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o for_o that_o the_o son_n alone_o do_v administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v equal_o govern_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a that_o be_v do_v equal_o administer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o father_n administer_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o none_o as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o work_v the_o son_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o his_o be_v so_o his_o work_n be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o â—ather_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v next_o he_o in_o order_n and_o mediate_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o administer_v from_o the_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o son_n have_v it_o immediate_o and_o only_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n but_o now_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v also_o administer_v the_o same_o as_o god_n in_o man_n or_o as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v his_o property_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o property_n alone_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v reflect_v direct_o on_o he_o no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bless_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la may_v secure_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o be_v blasphemous_o and_o idolatrous_o put_v in_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o her_o son_n when_o her_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o say_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v then_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v think_v coequal_a with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o perchance_o bellarmine_n be_v resolve_v to_o gratify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o doxology_n answerable_a to_o that_o antiphona_n gaude_n maria_n virgo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la interemisti_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la rejoice_v o_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o alone_o have_v take_v away_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o confute_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o begin_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o by_o her_o help_n he_o have_v perfect_v this_o great_a confutation_n whereas_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o take_v away_o a_o heresy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heritick_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v we_o poor_a protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n nor_o of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v that_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n who_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v whole_o drown_v in_o heresy_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mischief_n to_o our_o reject_v this_o and_o the_o like_a hymn_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o heresy_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o her_o worship_n for_o this_o reason_n have_v certain_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o one_o of_o that_o persuasion_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o give_v over_o to_o our_o delusion_n because_o we_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o that_o be_v his_o observation_n in_o his_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 740._o that_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n appoint_v every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v a_o penny_n to_o saint_n peter_n every_o year_n that_o his_o subject_n know_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n shall_v more_o zealous_o addict_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n â—t_z annui_fw-la census_fw-la pensitatione_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la se_fw-la subditum_fw-la s._n petro_n quem_fw-la &_o scientes_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominum_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la propensiori_fw-la study_v colerent_fw-la &_o in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la invocarent_fw-la but_o that_o when_o this_o yearly_a revenue_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n vbi_fw-la cessavit_fw-la pendi_fw-la vectigal_a istud_fw-la vicunque_fw-la mali_fw-la redemptum_fw-la haeresum_fw-la alluvione_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la absorbetur_fw-la whereas_o if_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v upon_o that_o reason_n of_o invocate_a saint_n peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n to_o have_v continue_v that_o payment_n however_o this_o reason_n be_v more_o for_o the_o penny_n then_o for_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o heresy_n whilst_o it_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n than_o it_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o unless_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o few_o late_a year_n wherein_o the_o poor_a woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v distress_v by_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o but_o god_n truth_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v persecute_v and_o god_n faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o truth_n because_o of_o persecution_n for_o they_o know_v they_o serve_v a_o master_n who_o himself_o have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o change_v with_o the_o world_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o subject_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hâ—…en_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o for_o those_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o
the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o with_o he_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n in_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o more_o immortal_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v i_o a_o comfort_n like_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v already_o in_o his_o head_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o glory_n like_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v he_o alone_o for_o its_o author_n for_o its_o head_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ask_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o prophet_n upon_o mount_n nebo_n ask_v the_o turk_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o his_o pcophet_n be_v leave_v at_o mecca_n ask_v other_o religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o prophet_n it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o can_v say_v it_o have_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n who_o teach_v not_o a_o religion_n without_o righteousness_n as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n nor_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n but_o which_o can_v not_o make_v man_n righteous_a as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n to_o show_v itself_o righteous_a and_o a_o righteousness_n with_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o so_o for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n which_o make_v righteous_a come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o by_o this_o he_o still_o dwell_v in_o we_o even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v value_v till_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v find_v invaluable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v but_o have_v a_o wretched_a dwell_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o more_o wretched_a dwell_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o christ_n have_v a_o dwell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n that_o christ_n dwele_v in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o dwele_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o dwell_v with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o nor_o shall_v this_o dwell_n ever_o be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v only_o be_v enlarge_v when_o what_o be_v now_o of_o grace_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v of_o glory_n there_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a that_o as_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n without_o christ_n so_o christ_n not_o full_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n without_o he_o the_o head_n think_v himself_o not_o in_o honour_n while_o the_o member_n be_v in_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o our_o head_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o draw_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v first_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o three_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o inspiration_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o have_v beget_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a christian_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o he_o look_v on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o also_o as_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi not_o only_o as_o claim_v but_o also_o as_o possess_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n o_o that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a or_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o abuse_v those_o mercy_n which_o we_o can_v deserve_v o_o that_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n true_o and_o entire_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o our_o persuasion_n while_o we_o be_v either_o in_o earth_n by_o our_o affection_n or_o in_o hell_n by_o our_o disposition_n how_o can_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o satan_n stand_v at_o we_o make_o we_o to_o butcher_v his_o servant_n to_o deface_v his_o sanctuary_n to_o discountenance_v his_o religion_n to_o defile_v or_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n to_o deceive_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v his_o inheritance_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o while_o we_o care_v not_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a use_v such_o extravagant_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o expect_v much_o less_o judicious_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v intercession_n with_o we_o be_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o of_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o eye_n always_o open_a actual_o to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v think_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n man_n then_o most_o especial_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v the_o exercise_n of_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-settled_n devotion_n under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v they_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v off_o the_o film_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o clear_a for_o the_o precious_a talon_n of_o faith_n must_v neither_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n nor_o indiscreet_o manage_v if_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a comfort_n but_o must_v be_v diligent_o and_o discreet_o employ_v in_o judicious_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fervent_a praver_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o truth_n saint_n paul_n require_v both_o alike_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o in_o he_o of_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n saint_n timothy_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a but_o have_v also_o in_o particular_a profess_v a_o good_a profession_n thereof_o before_o many_o witness_n and_o saint_n paul_n bind_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o good_a else_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o profession_n must_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o condemner_n of_o his_o revolt_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o exalt_v and_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o may_v nor_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v not_o endeavour_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o its_o belief_n or_o in_o its_o practice_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v remove_v christ_n himself_o from_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n to_o conquer_v also_o our_o inconstancy_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v in_o thou_o and_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o
god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22â—_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consumâ—…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o
shall_v not_o dishonour_v god_n name_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o honour_v it_o for_o that_o be_v double_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o sinner_n but_o also_o as_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o offender_n but_o also_o as_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v herself_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o but_o have_v holy_a expression_n exact_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a apprehension_n that_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v certain_o glorify_v and_o her_o own_o trust_n careful_o discharge_v for_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blaspheme_n instead_o of_o public_a pray_n when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o through_o her_o default_n shall_v be_v vent_v in_o public_a prayer_n sect_n v._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a malice_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o atheist_n when_o they_o practise_v their_o religion_n by_o continual_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o calumny_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o atheistical_a christian_n be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n even_o daily_o and_o lowly_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n by_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v as_o zealous_o seek_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n by_o practise_v it_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o well_o become_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v so_o do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o pray_v justine_n martyr_n in_o quest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la qu._n 105._o have_v this_o excellent_a contemplation_n since_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n or_o remedy_n against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v from_o himself_o power_n against_o those_o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o his_o prayer_n even_o often_o than_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n sure_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o in_o after-age_n some_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n whereas_o none_o will_v make_v that_o doubt_n about_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o often_o describe_v at_o his_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o answer_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o some_o heretic_n have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n how_o will_v they_o not_o have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v turn_v that_o question_n into_o a_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o his_o make_a prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o imitation_n luke_n 11._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n his_o precedent_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v it_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n from_o whence_o natural_o flow_v these_o three_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v unless_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o not_o disciple_n but_o master_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o scoff_v or_o reject_v their_o church_n prayer_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o use_v that_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v his_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o these_o deduction_n concern_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v with_o as_o great_a a_o scorn_n of_o piety_n make_v light_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n either_o undervalue_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o from_o this_o place_n alone_o may_v as_o much_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o ex._n gr_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o be_v allege_v as_o a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o our_o solemn_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o yet_o that_o proof_n concern_v the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o this_o concern_v the_o duty_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precedent_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o meetingâ—…y_n â—…y_z and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o 40._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o break_v bread_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o set_a day_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v no_o command_n annex_v which_o bid_v we_o assemble_v more_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n than_o another_o but_o this_o proof_n concern_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o short_a in_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n and_o christ_n according_o so_o teach_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o you_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o other_o text_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o you_o will_v thence_o right_o plead_v for_o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o those_o word_n plain_o infer_v that_o particular_a day_n to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o no_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o yet_o still_o this_o our_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n all_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o a_o set_a day_n because_o this_o have_v precedent_a as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o moreover_o have_v precept_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o that_o depth_n of_o sottishness_n or_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o a_o
witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n have_v nine_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o spiritual_a man_n more_o want_v joy_n then_o the_o carnal_a man_n as_o be_v under_o great_a labour_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o redemption_n hymn_n express_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n silence_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v open_v sect._n 2._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n for_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v sect._n 3_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a first_o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o second_o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n sect._n 4._o the_o great_a joy_n of_o christian_n for_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o for_o be_v adopt_a in_o christ_n and_o how_o that_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v sect._n 5._o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n not_o speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n without_o a_o double_a preface_n one_o practical_a another_o speculative_a and_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n sect._n 6._o christian_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n that_o though_o they_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v heir_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o tutour_v as_o infant_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a reformation_n sect._n 7._o a_o particular_a time_n appoint_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n but_o by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o christian_n joy_v far_o above_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o redemption_n and_o for_o his_o adoption_n the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o adoption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o adoption_n great_a in_o his_o give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_v sect._n 8._o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_a quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o sect._n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o his_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o lawful_o and_o laudible_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our-adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o passion_n have_v four_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o person_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o propitiation_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o four_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n cap._n 1._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o person_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v be_v fix_v with_o comfort_n upon_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n sect._n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v comfortable_o know_v sect._n 3_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n cap._n 2._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o propitiation_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o thought_n sect._n 2._o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o what_o that_o signify_v to_o our_o soul_n sect._n 3_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o title_n sect._n 4._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o cap._n 3._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o necessity_n if_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n sect._n 2._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n enjoin_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o priest_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n cap._n 4._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n sect._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n be_v christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v two_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n cap._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v eleven_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christian_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o sect._n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o christian_a festival_n call_v easter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n to_o express_v the_o christian_n joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o christian_n jubilee_n or_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v but_o enlarge_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o confine_v or_o hinder_v but_o rather_o assist_v and_o help_v by_o set_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 3_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o
convince_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_n then_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o from_o the_o latin_a translation_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n act_v 4._o 25._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la apprehend_v instruction_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o son_n make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o it_o whole_o stop_v their_o mouth_n because_o it_o bid_v they_o exhibit_v worship_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n from_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n who_o forbid_v other_o to_o exhibit_v this_o worship_n or_o reverence_n unto_o he_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o and_o less_o religion_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o for_o desire_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o his_o bless_a incarnation_n make_v also_o in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n sect_n ix_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o good_a christian_n follow_v christ_n both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o it_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la factus_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o but_o be_v also_o make_v under_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n apoc._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n power_n so_o also_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o he_o but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o just_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v make_v under_o god_n debtor_n essentiae_fw-la &_o debtor_n justitiae_fw-la christ_n as_o man_n owe_v his_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o owe_v his_o service_n to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o make_v under_o his_o justice_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o either_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o under_o the_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o as_o make_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o make_v and_o make_v under_o can_v be_v sever_v and_o there_o be_v no_o be_v under_o without_o a_o law_n we_o can_v consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o above_o law_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n john_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o well_o sine_fw-la lege_fw-la as_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o well_o without_o law_n as_o against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o beside_o or_o against_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o without_o law_n and_o we_o may_v a_o little_a criticise_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o as_o we_o teach_v our_o grammar_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o iniquitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v sin_n do_v also_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o to_o do_v sin_n as_o our_o work_n then_o bare_o to_o sin_n as_o our_o misery_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o detestation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o a_o wilful_a sinner_n do_v not_o only_o contemn_v law_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v confound_v it_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o he_o will_v fain_o sin_v without_o the_o law_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o restrain_v he_o no_o lord_n to_o over-rule_v he_o no_o judge_n to_o overawe_n he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a man_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o jugo_fw-la one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o a_o yoke_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o law_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o this_o temper_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n sure_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o above_o it_o but_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o follow_v he_o both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n as_o for_o active_a obedience_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 7._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n require_v no_o less_o of_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6._o 6._o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n again_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 4_o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o passive_a obedience_n the_o text_n be_v also_o as_o plain_a for_o christ_n say_v concern_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o suffering_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26._o 39_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v the_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o obediential_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o power_n whereby_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v our_o god_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o serve_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o know_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v true_o know_v christ_n for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o true_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o as_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n so_o his_o affliction_n be_v perfect_a consolation_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o consolation_n than_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v load_v we_o with_o affliction_n cap._n iii_o the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o christ_n welcome_a as_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n sect_n i._o the_o spiritual_a man_n more_o want_v joy_n then_o the_o carnal_a man_n as_o be_v under_o great_a labour_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v
renounce_v his_o communion_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v his_o prayer_n but_o must_v also_o by_o consequence_n renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o let_v saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o good_a spokesman_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la vivere_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la prece_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la loquimur_fw-la facilius_fw-la audiamur_fw-la he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a again_o que_fw-fr enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n nobis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o oremus_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la sicut_fw-la magister_fw-la deus_fw-la docuit_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o agnoscaâ—_n pater_fw-la filii_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la precem_fw-la facimus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la voce_fw-la let_v god_n the_o father_n see_v his_o own_o son_n word_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o our_o tongue_n here_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o say_v our_o father_n as_o become_v dutiful_a child_n that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v own_o and_o hear_v we_o god_n the_o son_n may_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n may_v accompany_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n sect_n ix_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o can_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a pray_n and_o nothing_o that_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o devout_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o he_o that_o do_v cordial_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o true_o theological_a observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o our_o own_o prayer_n we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o our_o own_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n or_o alliance_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o father_n belong_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n son_n in_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o call_v we_o first_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o happy_a estate_n through_o his_o eternal_a son_n that_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o frame_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whilst_o he_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o our_o life_n with_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o dutifulness_n to_o our_o father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o or_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o when_o god_n sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o when_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o in_o plain_a term_n when_o god_n first_o make_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o call_v he_o father_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o yet_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a heretofore_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o not_o reckon_v or_o repute_v among_o god_n child_n whence_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o primus_fw-la sermo_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la non_fw-la audebas_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la attollere_fw-la &_o subito_fw-la accepisti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la servo_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la bone_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n sc_n our_o father_n how_o much_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v it_o import_v thou_o do_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o do_v sudden_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o of_o a_o bad_a servant_n thou_o become_v a_o good_a son_n ergo_fw-la attolle_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la therefore_o now_o be_v baptize_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n and_o say_v our_o father_n conclude_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v so_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o doubtless_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n 7._o 30._o do_v much_o more_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la dei_fw-la audi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nexus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la solveretur_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la vivus_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 6._o therefore_o be_v baptism_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hear_v it_o therefore_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n appoint_v baptism_n whereby_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o may_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o
rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o other_o visible_a conveyance_n there_o be_v none_o when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o sâ—me_n happy_a estate_n unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o have_v defile_v themselves_o since_o their_o baptism_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o hearty_o repent_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v and_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v say_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o receive_v the_o inward_a seal_n and_o have_v actual_o deface_v the_o outward_a seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n wherefore_o those_o only_a have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o do_v hypocritical_o and_o false_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o but_o those_o that_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v may_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n because_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o son_n in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 14._o 18._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v he_o do_v only_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o call_v god_n our_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v a_o dutiful_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o true_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v at_o the_o example_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v make_v way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o return_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a lest_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n shall_v be_v think_v their_o sorrow_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v still_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o gainsay_v it_o nay_o indeed_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o thy_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o in_o heaven_n nay_o indeed_o the_o parable_n direct_o include_v he_o in_o it_o ver_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a and_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o joy_n to_o see_v penitent_a sinner_n make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o willing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o righteousness_n when_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o penitent_a heart_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o also_o through_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o accompany_v his_o own_o prayer_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o right_n if_o they_o continue_v hearty_o pray_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o can_v we_o true_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o right_n of_o filiation_n belong_v original_o to_o christ_n and_o but_o dirivative_o to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o for_o else_o we_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o such_o a_o adoption_n as_o shall_v last_v till_o we_o be_v instate_v in_o our_o inheritance_n from_o ourselves_o but_o only_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n indeed_o be_v please_v to_o call_v good_a man_n his_o son_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v his_o father_n but_o only_o christ_n or_o else_o saint_n paul_n argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n when_o he_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n because_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v say_v only_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o nor_o no_o long_o his_o son_n then_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v no_o far_o sure_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n here_o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o thus_o may_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o now_o with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v no_o dissolution_n for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o of_o my_o sinful_a be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n but_o for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v also_o a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o natural_a be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n i_o will_v then_o labour_v for_o that_o union_n with_o my_o bless_a saviour_n in_o my_o life_n which_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o dissolution_n at_o my_o death_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o corporal_a union_n with_o i_o unless_o i_o lay_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o whereby_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o my_o saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n inchoate_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a consummate_o in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o i_o so_o to_o welcome_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n as_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o immortality_n amen_n christ_n
and_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o from_o idolatry_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_v of_o beast_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o save_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v as_o it_o require_v we_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foresk_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n by_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n cease_v from_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o internal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o take_v its_o repose_n in_o god_n not_o to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v our_o own_o blood_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o to_o use_v they_o all_o with_o sobriety_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o use_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whereas_o other_o religion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o mammon_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o estate_n we_o teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v ourselves_o nor_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v i_o able_a to_o express_v the_o incomparable_a purity_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o only_o above_o hope_n but_o also_o against_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n to_o hope_v for_o life_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o glorify_v he_o thereby_o desire_v his_o glory_n equal_o with_o our_o own_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o rather_o above_o it_o nor_o if_o i_o have_v a_o seraphin_n quill_n be_v i_o able_a to_o delineate_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v secure_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v such_o a_o purity_n as_o be_v above_o our_o praise_n and_o yet_o require_v to_o come_v under_o our_o practice_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v too_o much_o above_o ourselves_o either_o to_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o to_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o be_v still_o the_o masterbuilder_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v our_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o this_o admirable_a purity_n and_o holiness_n only_o in_o converse_v with_o our_o god_n but_o also_o in_o converse_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o also_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v show_v you_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o those_o office_n for_o that_o teach_v you_o to_o relieve_v your_o brother_n not_o only_o as_o a_o member_n of_o your_o own_o body_n have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o yourself_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o your_o saviour_n body_n as_o a_o member_n of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n which_o add_v something_o of_o divinity_n to_o that_o office_n humanitas_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la proprium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la show_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o another_o man_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n because_o you_o be_v a_o man_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o man_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o that_o argument_n must_v be_v strain_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o we_o must_v say_v show_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o another_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sake_n because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v not_o a_o beast_n but_o a_o devil_n so_o undeniable_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n so_o inexcusable_a be_v christian_n above_o other_o man_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v to_o none_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o christian_n though_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o iron_n age_n of_o the_o hard-hearted_a world_n have_v much_o disagree_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n religion_n it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o camp_n smell_v of_o the_o camp_n live_v by_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o sword_n savour_v of_o the_o sword_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n shame_v it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o but_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v many_o christian_n be_v of_o late_o turn_v turk_n so_o that_o the_o black-mouthed_a calumny_n of_o calvino-turcismus_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o truth_n and_o the_o retaliation_n of_o that_o by_o papismo-turcismus_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o calumny_n for_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o cut_v of_o purse_n and_o cut_v of_o throat_n in_o their_o late_a inhuman_a rapine_n and_o butchery_n so_o much_o they_o have_v of_o turcism_n not_o of_o christianity_n for_o that_o have_v say_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v rom._n 12._o 20._o that_o be_v strive_v to_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o friend_n by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o make_v thy_o friend_n and_o much_o less_o thy_o god_n thy_o enemy_n by_o overcome_v good_a with_o evil_n and_o indeed_o this_o mild_a voice_n be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v near_a to_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n love_v your_o enemy_n blâ—ss_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 42._o as_o much_o then_o as_o love_n be_v above_o hatred_n blessing_n above_o curse_v forgive_a above_o revile_v relieve_v above_o revenge_a and_o pray_v above_o persecute_v or_o in_o one_o word_n heaven_n above_o hell_n so_o much_o be_v the_o christian_n religion_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n or_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n with_o man_n again_o look_v upon_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n with_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o christian_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o good_a christian_n do_v practise_v a_o great_a chastity_n in_o his_o marriage_n than_o other_o man_n look_v after_o in_o their_o virginity_n he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v his_o remedy_n his_o disease_n of_o add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o provoke_v that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o shall_v banish_v and_o expel_v for_o what_o he_o retain_v of_o lust_n that_o he_o lose_v of_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o chaste_a consideration_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n will_v either_o keep_v they_o innocent_a or_o make_v they_o penitent_a whereas_o other_o man_n that_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n or_o regard_v it_o not_o do_v let_v loose_v the_o rain_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v further_o from_o chastity_n in_o their_o virginity_n than_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o marriage_n for_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o the_o other_o
in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o manner_n nor_o in_o degree_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v this_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o now_o know_v it_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o christian_n worship_v he_o for_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o the_o 22._o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o historical_o then_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n appropriate_v this_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n matthew_n apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o saint_z john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o heb._n 2._o 12._o christ_n assume_v this_o psalm_n to_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v describe_v of_o it_o and_o this_o very_a psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primordium_fw-la aurorae_fw-la for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mane_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamprimùm_fw-la aurora_fw-la erumperet_fw-la caneretur_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veterem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la recolere_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la de_fw-la expectatione_n christi_fw-la say_v junius_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n for_o so_o will_v god_n inure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v no_o less_o on_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la jugis_fw-la &_o matutini_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v he_o who_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o service_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n have_v their_o virtue_n only_o from_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o do_v we_o christian_n more_o but_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v the_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o who_o they_o worship_v implicit_o in_o type_n we_o do_v worship_n explicit_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o typical_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n for_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v captivate_v our_o religion_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o be_v fall_v under_o that_o severe_a reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o insensati_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la o_o you_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n be_v little_o less_o than_o bewitch_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o sect_n iv._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o god_n never_o yet_o have_v never_o can_v have_v any_o true_a worship_n or_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o take_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n and_o again_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n eph_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n world_n without_o end_n for_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v world_n without_o end_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o worship_n whereby_o we_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n worship_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v christian_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a in_o extent_n it_o be_v but_o national_a and_o in_o duration_n it_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v angelical_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o now_o as_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o his_o son_n they_o may_v so_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o worship_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n who_o have_v rather_o not_o take_v it_o then_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n by_o one_o another_o but_o all_o go_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n go_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v go_v with_o we_o now_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o church_n militant_a set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n disagree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o a_o illative_a particle_n that_o hint_n a_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o a_o beginning_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v
apostolical_a practice_n record_v in_o the_o text_n be_v therefore_o embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v precept_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n of_o religious_a worship_n because_o that_o practice_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a but_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_a and_o positive_a and_o do_v no_o less_o concern_v the_o christian_a in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o his_o moral_n than_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n for_o public_a worship_n require_v the_o same_o public_a adjunct_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n no_o less_o in_o the_o christian_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o those_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v about_o those_o public_a adjunct_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o to_o that_o intent_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o must_v then_o still_o have_v our_o set_a day_n as_o sabbath_n our_o set_a place_n as_o church_n our_o set_a person_n as_o minister_n for_o the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v any_o of_o these_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n do_v in_o effect_n go_v about_o to_o expunge_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n &_o command_v the_o solemn_a benediction_n &_o consecration_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o those_o adjunct_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o time_n and_o person_n they_o have_v be_v since_o in_o many_o respect_v determine_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o particular_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v annual_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v observe_v weekly_o since_o we_o find_v that_o festival_n universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o father_n make_v many_o admirable_a sermon_n or_o homily_n upon_o it_o long_o before_o superstition_n have_v infect_v or_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n sure_o we_o be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n well_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o confine_v but_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o worship_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v that_o exercise_n of_o religion_n solemn_a and_o public_a in_o the_o four_o which_o be_v private_a in_o the_o other_o three_o commandment_n not_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v only_o on_o one_o day_n which_o be_v before_o command_v to_o be_v all_o the_o week_n for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n suppose_v that_o as_o no_o day_n thou_o can_v be_v without_o thy_o heart_n so_o no_o day_n thy_o heart_n may_v be_v without_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o public_a day_n set_v apart_o to_o make_v this_o our_o love_n public_o know_v if_o we_o do_v wilful_o neglect_v the_o same_o we_o be_v grievous_a transgressor_n and_o downright_a plain_a sabbath-breaker_n though_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o consequent_o twice_o sinner_n in_o one_o contempt_n or_o profanation_n for_o omit_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o for_o contemn_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n another_o circumstance_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o and_o that_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o bethany_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o galilee_n many_o day_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v again_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v command_v act._n 1._o 4._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luk_n 24._o 50._o before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n see_v but_o rather_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o outrage_n of_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o lead_v his_o apostle_n out_o to_o bethany_n he_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o world_n affliction_n or_o persecution_n even_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o bethany_n be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o have_v show_v we_o that_o then_o do_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o of_o our_o affliction_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v our_o soul_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o turn_v bethany_n into_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o place_n from_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v call_v mount_n olivet_n act._n 1._o 12._o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n for_o bethany_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n christ_n ascend_v from_o a_o mount_n and_o from_o this_o mount_n olivet_n he_o ascend_v from_o a_o mount_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a step_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v three_o ladder_n join_v together_o to_o accomplish_v this_o ascent_n scala_fw-la mentis_fw-la scala_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la scala_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la one_o ladder_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n another_o ladder_n of_o the_o will_n by_o affection_n a_o three_o ladder_n of_o the_o life_n by_o action_n all_o three_o have_v several_a rong_o or_o degree_n as_o jacob_n ladder_n have_v and_o god_n be_v only_o at_o the_o top_n again_o he_o ascend_v from_o this_o mount_n olivet_n where_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n by_o sweat_a blood_n luk._n 22._o to_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o passive_a obedience_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n moses_n his_o mount_n sinai_n which_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o active_a obedience_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v also_o go_v up_o to_o christ_n mount_n olivet_n and_o there_o learn_v his_o passive_a obedience_n that_o by_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n without_o fear_n it_o may_v overcome_v your_o weak_a stomach_n since_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o make_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o if_o you_o can_v then_o may_v you_o find_v some_o pretence_n though_o little_a cause_n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v to_o you_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n only_o request_v for_o themselves_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o your_o frailty_n and_o humility_n bid_v you_o fear_v you_o may_v stick_v at_o the_o dregs_o in_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n much_o more_o shall_v your_o frailty_n and_o modesty_n bid_v you_o blush_v that_o you_o be_v so_o exceed_o unworthy_a of_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sit_v in_o it_o together_o with_o he_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o turn_v your_o own_o churchwarden_n to_o appoint_v your_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o may_v whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o your_o place_n upon_o who_o you_o must_v rely_v for_o your_o worthiness_n sect_n iii_o the_o person_n before_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v be_v 1._o angel_n 2._o man_n yet_o man_n only_o not_o angel_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n though_o not_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o disturber_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o however_o be_v itself_o and_o put_v all_o true_a believer_n above_o all_o disturbance_n the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o
name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n even_o by_o baptism_n here_o be_v such_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n both_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v and_o oppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o their_o master_n do_v but_o in_o effect_n strive_v to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v set_v one_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n will_v now_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o adore_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o now_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o power_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o reign_v after_o that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 11._o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o that_o exercise_v his_o government_n so_o visible_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o only_o by_o the_o essential_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o for_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o less_o as_o king_n then_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v all_o man_n either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o under_o he_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v immortal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o actual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v potential_o there_o that_o be_v in_o right_a and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n even_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v exalt_v and_o draw_v all_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v then_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o also_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o excellent_o saint_n augustine_n ipsam_fw-la dexteram_fw-la intelligite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la judicicaturus_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la venerat_fw-la judicandus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la judicat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la honorent_fw-la filium_fw-la sicut_fw-la honorant_fw-la patrem_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n have_v receive_v who_o be_v take_v into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o at_o first_o do_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v comâ—…_n all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v 〈…〉_z as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o ouâ—_n blessed_a saviour_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o declare_v eph._n 1._o 21._o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n these_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o saint_n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o manebat_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la sedebat_fw-la the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n never_o sit_v before_o but_o let_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n decide_v this_o controversy_n who_o purposely_o handle_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 8._o quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la processit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o god_n but_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v there_o also_o as_o man._n sect_n iii_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v yes_o for_o none_o else_o be_v none_o else_o can_v be_v there_o but_o only_o he_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o have_v he_o say_v so_o to_o any_o man_n and_o â—ow_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o either_o sit_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o our_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n place_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o thus_o invest_v a_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la pallium_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sc_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficii_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gloriosissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la genitricis_fw-la ejus_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n take_v this_o pall_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o episcopal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o to_o join_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o join_v she_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o he_o since_o they_o all_o go_v together_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la use_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o general_a controversy_n must_v needs_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n amicable_o conclude_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o to_o think_v but_o to_o know_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
sin_n against_o all_o the_o first_o table_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o of_o put_v down_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n together_o for_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o against_o the_o four_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n and_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n deny_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o internal_a and_o external_a worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v so_o they_o be_v downright_o guilty_a of_o irreligion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n nay_o yet_o more_o which_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o think_v and_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n to_o say_v such_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o no_o idolatry_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v we_o not_o here_o that_o idolatry_n when_o man_n set_v up_o their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n against_o a_o know_a true_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o other_o may_v rely_v upon_o his_o lip_n in_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o idol_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o other_o to_o rely_v upon_o pretence_n instead_o of_o certainty_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n do_v worship_n god_n not_o in_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o minister_n if_o they_o pray_v with_o he_o as_o communicant_o before_o they_o know_v what_o he_o will_v pray_v which_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n while_o they_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v worship_n god_n while_o the_o people_n be_v present_v only_o as_o judge_n not_o as_o communicant_n reserve_v their_o soul_n unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pray_v till_o they_o see_v they_o can_v safe_o say_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o have_v no_o public_a worship_n till_o the_o worship_n be_v quite_o do_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o right_o so_o call_v from_o its_o company_n but_o from_o its_o communion_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v command_v all_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o first_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o submit_v to_o edification_n if_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v any_o other_o gift_n afterward_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o much_o less_o to_o advance_v itself_o above_o true_a christian_a communion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o christian_a communion_n be_v at_o first_o command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o observe_v chief_o for_o edification_n sect_n iii_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o make_v prayer_n for_o pretence_n worse_a atheist_n than_o the_o heathen_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shun_v by_o his_o people_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n whereof_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v competent_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o atheism_n so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n or_o deceive_v man_n as_o that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n itself_o a_o mere_a pretence_n whereby_o to_o act_v their_o irreligious_a design_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n atheism_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_n for_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o atheist_n not_o know_v god_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o pretence_n be_v a_o atheist_n abuse_v and_o affront_a he_o hence_o be_v that_o terrible_a curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o man_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n mat._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v discourage_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o himself_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o prayer_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o pretence_n and_o questionless_a such_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o abominable_a idolater_n for_o while_o they_o make_v prayer_n mere_o for_o pretence_n they_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n and_o while_o they_o make_v they_o for_o pretence_n of_o devour_a they_o make_v mammon_n their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o twofold_a idolatry_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o pray_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n they_o pray_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v mammon_n their_o god_n they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o two_o grievous_a sin_n at_o once_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v devourer_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v pretender_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a rayer_n he_o that_o make_v no_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o neglect_v his_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o make_v prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o he_o increase_v his_o damnation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n he_o that_o do_v this_o may_v easy_o deceive_v man_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v deceive_v his_o god_n thus_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n both_o speculative_o and_o practical_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speculative_o in_o pretend_v to_o act_v by_o he_o practical_o in_o act_v downright_a against_o he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o edomite_n not_o in_o edom_n but_o in_o israel_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o smooth_a voice_n of_o jacob_n that_o they_o may_v act_v with_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n to_o pretend_v to_o snuff_v the_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o candlestick_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o eye_n both_o together_o even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v that_o exhortation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o first_o sermon_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o for_o though_o such_o man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o many_o work_n of_o darkness_n rebellion_n blood_n rapine_n sacrilege_n profaneness_n injustice_n oppression_n as_o do_v even_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n and_o encourage_v and_o harden_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o who_o once_o frequent_o glorify_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n now_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o those_o who_o before_o do_v careless_o glorify_v he_o now_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o so_o direct_v a_o path_n have_v they_o choose_v by_o follow_v their_o new_a light_n to_o make_v protestant_n turn_v either_o papist_n or_o atheist_n and_o to_o keep_v not_o only_a papist_n from_o turn_v protestant_n but_o also_o turk_n and_o jew_n from_o turn_v christian_n for_o what_o sober_a man_n can_v find_v any_o rational_a motive_n to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n where_o man_n use_v their_o religion_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o nay_o the_o worst_a though_o true_a part_n of_o themselves_o their_o unbridled_a distemper_n and_o concupiscence_n
know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n first_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o piety_n or_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a we_o have_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o it_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o twice_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o sure_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o psalm_n 8._o 4._o and_o 144._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o admiration_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v i_o second_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n excusable_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o at_o sometime_o almost_o commendable_a when_o either_o by_o our_o omission_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v quench_v or_o by_o our_o commission_n of_o impiety_n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n concern_v miriam_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o full_a determination_n concern_v we_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o numb_a 12._o 14._o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la terrenus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gravis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la irae_fw-la signum_fw-la edidisset_fw-la puderet_fw-la eam_fw-la saltem_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v junius_n if_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n have_v show_v some_o great_a sign_n of_o anger_n against_o she_o she_o will_v for_o shame_n not_o present_o rush_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v forbear_v to_o come_v before_o he_o for_o one_o seven_o day_n the_o explanation_n be_v very_o punctual_a and_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o in_o god_n almighty_n own_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o sorrowful_a david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o it_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o again_o red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n have_v grievous_o offend_v his_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o offence_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v in_o his_o impenitency_n have_v lose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o outstrip_v this_o holy_a man_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o he_o in_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o lessen_v our_o doubt_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o yea_o to_o turn_v our_o doubt_n into_o distress_n and_o our_o distress_n into_o despair_n and_o our_o despair_n into_o damnation_n three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n it_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o excusable_a in_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o all_o for_o such_o a_o doubt_n suppose_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o to_o distrust_v his_o saviour_n not_o himself_o and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n notwithstanding_o god_n call_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o such_o a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n must_v needs_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o god_n most_o heavy_a and_o more_o just_a displeasure_n under_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n because_o he_o embrace_v not_o reconciliation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o under_o his_o most_o just_a displeasure_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v pathetical_a exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o unbelief_n and_o show_v it_o be_v so_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n oâ—â—nfidelity_n it_o be_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o together_o the_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o infidelity_n the_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o saviour_n a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n reject_v faith_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n desire_v it_o for_o though_o doubt_v can_v be_v in_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n saint_n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o doubt_v yet_o himself_o doubt_v so_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o mat._n 14._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v of_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n not_o o_o thou_o of_o no_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v full_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o misdoubt_v himself_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o if_o every_o confident_a man_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v saint_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o ask_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o often_o ask_v it_o do_v thou_o indeed_o love_v thy_o saviour_n love_v thou_o he_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o love_v thou_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o love_v your_o saviour_n the_o more_o will_v he_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o antinomian_o can_v true_o be_v and_o much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o knowledge_n according_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v concern_v our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n for_o that_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o labour_v not_o
sin_n the_o second_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n fruit_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n bring_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a a_o chaste_a and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o own_o contentation_n ver_fw-la 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n conform_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v because_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o collect_v for_o 10._o sunday_n after_o trin._n so_o saint_n augustine_n gloss_v the_o word_n manendo_fw-la quip_n in_o christo_n quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la christo_fw-la quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la manendo_fw-la in_o salvatore_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la alienum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr salute_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v that_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o saviour_n so_o the_o same_o father_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-fr ho_o petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la mansâ—o_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la if_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o infirmity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o live_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v never_o be_v discontent_v for_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n si_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n give_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v miserable_a the_o four_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o a_o argument_n so_o powerful_a that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o violentum_fw-la because_o it_o offer_v force_n or_o violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n here_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o hereafter_o the_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rather_o privative_a then_o positive_a because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o six_o ver_fw-la if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o endure_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o nourishment_n he_o be_v wither_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v confine_v to_o ill_a company_n man_n gather_v they_o he_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o other_o branch_n as_o rot_a as_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v in_o our_o late_a outrage_n be_v a_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v hence_o saint_n augustine_n most_o excellent_o vnum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la palmiti_fw-la congruit_fw-la aut_fw-la vitis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o befall_v every_o branch_n either_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v best_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o communion_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o secundary_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v that_o also_o in_o these_o word_n manete_fw-la in_o dilectione_n mea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v he_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o my_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o communion_n with_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o those_o proof_n be_v three_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n word_n abide_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o one_o always_o accompany_v the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o man_n give_v a_o ill_a proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o word_n tunc_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la manere_fw-la quando_fw-la facimus_fw-la qua_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o diligimus_fw-la que_fw-la promisit_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o desire_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o love_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o amando_fw-la credendo_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o implendo_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n from_o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v they_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v they_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v entire_o affect_v and_o love_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o meditation_n and_o by_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n bern._n serm._n
of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a do_v require_v my_o assent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a do_v require_v my_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v my_o church_n sincerity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v much_o more_o if_o i_o withstand_v her_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o religion_n i_o must_v be_v irreligious_a if_o i_o forsake_v her_o communion_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o christian_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n or_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o church_n the_o one_o sin_v against_o the_o verity_n the_o other_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o but_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o make_v myself_o an_z infidel_n either_o by_o superstition_n sin_v against_o my_o god_n or_o by_o faction_n sin_v against_o his_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o best_a care_n i_o can_v both_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o about_o my_o communion_n though_o i_o will_v first_o take_v care_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o then_o of_o my_o communion_n sect_n iii_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_a in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n the_o other_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n because_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n fill_v he_o with_o vain_a fear_n to_o make_v he_o superstitious_a and_o with_o outrageous_a malice_n to_o make_v he_o factious_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n be_v equal_o oppose_v by_o superstition_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n and_o by_o faction_n which_o destroy_v the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o faction_n though_o it_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n for_o religion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o communion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o the_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n communion_n be_v only_o the_o agreement_n in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n religion_n make_v the_o saint_n communion_n only_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o religion_n make_v true_a worship_n communion_n make_v public_a worship_n according_o god_fw-we first_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n then_o for_o the_o solemnity_n first_o for_o the_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o require_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o require_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o constitute_v our_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v god_n by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o trust_v believe_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o and_o three_o require_v we_o to_o testify_v those_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v he_o by_o our_o outward_a adoration_n or_o reverence_n and_o by_o our_o outward_a confess_v or_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n then_o follow_v the_o four_o require_v we_o to_o muster_v up_o our_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n altogether_o in_o one_o public_a entire_a and_o holy_a communion_n so_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o new_a ratification_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o all_o in_o one_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o perform_v solemn_o and_o public_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o holy_a duty_n on_o some_o set_a day_n open_o and_o joint_o in_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v every_o day_n several_o and_o private_o in_o one_o religion_n and_o consequent_a the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o first_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o time_n place_n person_n maintenance_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v here_o command_v though_o time_n only_o be_v name_v and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v public_o glorify_v and_o our_o soul_n edify_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o place_n oppose_v the_o person_n rob_v the_o maintenance_n and_o reproach_v the_o form_n consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n as_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o sabbatarian_n as_o not_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o the_o solifidean_a the_o one_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n advance_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o depress_v and_o debase_v not_o only_o other_o circumstance_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o fancy_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o holy_a affection_n what_o do_v we_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o vain_a father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o answer_v in_o vain_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o if_o not_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o certain_o those_o word_n be_v never_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n john_n 12._o 30._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v this_o then_o i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v all_o our_o tenant_n and_o all_o our_o practice_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o put_v a_o parsimonious_a much_o less_o a_o envious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v care_n only_o for_o one_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o parsimonious_a gloss_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o circumstance_n alone_o and_o not_o much_o more_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v a_o envious_a irreligious_a gloss_n for_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n every_o subsequent_a article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o revelation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o subsequent_a commandment_n presuppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o obey_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o injunction_n god_n in_o his_o very_a method_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o
enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
paul_n say_v express_o god_n have_v give_v we_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o destroy_v his_o church_n much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v destructive_a either_o of_o church_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n give_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o man_n taking_n excellent_o aquinas_n quum_fw-la potestas_fw-la praelati_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensator_fw-la in_fw-la edificationâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la data_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la 2_o cor._n 10._o sicut_fw-la praelatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la sc_fw-la peccata_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sc_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opera_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 88_o art_n 12._o ad_fw-la 2._o um_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a praelate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o steward_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 10._o it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o prelate_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v there_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o soon_o lose_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o lose_v this_o persuasion_n that_o our_o gonernour_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v against_o god_n but_o only_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o any_o command_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o own_o spiritual_a governor_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o answer_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4._o 19_o nor_o do_v this_o doctrine_n loosen_v the_o joint_n or_o dissolve_v the_o ligament_n of_o government_n it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o kingdom_n or_o church_n by_o give_v to_o god_n his_o right_n let_v humane_a law_n bind_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o let_v they_o not_o be_v law_n if_o they_o be_v palpable_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o let_v humane_a law_n so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n may_v bind_v it_o much_o more_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a divinity_n to_o extenuate_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n but_o we_o also_o profess_v that_o the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a law_n must_v needs_o have_v less_o both_o of_o safety_n and_o of_o soundness_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o a_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n have_v of_o late_o make_v so_o light_a of_o god_n own_o authority_n for_o what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v who_o have_v not_o only_o magisterial_o transgress_v but_o also_o malicious_o calumniate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o discountenance_v nay_o indeed_o by_o disauthenticate_a the_o know_a text_n they_o may_v countenance_v and_o authorise_v their_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o other_o but_o to_o turn_v out_o god_n and_o to_o put_v in_o man_n in_o the_o legislative_a authority_n concern_v religion_n it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v zealous_a for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o disobedient_a be_v reckon_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n among_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parentibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la rom._n 1._o 30._o they_o who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n whether_o natural_a or_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o only_o the_o position_n of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o obedience_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n himself_o then_o for_o any_o of_o his_o substitute_n for_o if_o not_o obey_v our_o father_n on_o earth_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n then_o much_o more_o not_o obey_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n &_o if_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n law_n can_v wound_v the_o conscience_n then_o much_o more_o of_o god_n law_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n law_n can_v either_o reach_v the_o conscience_n by_o its_o command_n or_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o its_o contempt_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v that_o tenent_n of_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o slight_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n &_o therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o denial_n that_o god_n law_n have_v a_o far_o great_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n than_o man_n law_n can_v have_v or_o challenge_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n therefore_o the_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v a_o conscionable_a obedience_n from_o the_o people_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o conscionable_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o by_o raise_v objection_n or_o rather_o cavil_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o object_n against_o and_o cavil_v with_o her_o law_n when_o they_o shall_v obey_v they_o wherein_o some_o late_a churchman_n have_v be_v very_o much_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v that_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n upon_o god_n hand-writing_n which_o they_o will_v take_v very_o disdainful_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o their_o own_o write_n thereby_o in_o effect_n give_v god_n law_n a_o quietus_n est_fw-la as_o to_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n without_o which_o yet_o their_o own_o law_n can_v bind_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v either_o by_o obscurity_n or_o by_o uncertainty_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v the_o practical_a judgement_n how_o can_v it_o act_v without_o either_o of_o these_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n how_o can_v it_o a_o practical_a obedience_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n with_o a_o medium_n of_o religion_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o evidence_n or_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v obscure_a can_v beget_v the_o evidence_n what_o be_v uncertain_a can_v beget_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v think_v that_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o sin_n so_o little_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n behold_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v most_o of_o all_o to_o magnify_v and_o to_o extol_v she_o for_o while_o they_o lesson_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n in_o bind_v the_o conscience_n they_o can_v but_o lesson_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n which_o can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v cast_v any_o scornful_a reproach_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v in_o vain_a make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o moon_n since_o she_o have_v all_o her_o light_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o let_v they_o no_o long_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n law_n be_v obscure_a till_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o law_n till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_a it_o can_v have_v the_o virtue_n nor_o challenge_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n for_o if_o this_o great_a trumpet_n which_o summon_v we_o all_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o
admit_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v be_v as_o iron_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o wax_v and_o not_o have_v receive_v nor_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v question_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o his_o apostle_n not_o have_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n discover_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o so_o the_o want_n of_o filial_a obedience_n discover_v we_o not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a child_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a mother_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o great_a necessity_n why_o all_o true_a son_n of_o this_o distress_a and_o despise_a church_n shall_v now_o especial_o insist_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n since_o at_o this_o time_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o child_n have_v make_v disputable_a nay_o almost_o desperate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v s._n paul_n example_n to_o invite_v we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o justify_v we_o for_o questionless_a he_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o magnify_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o more_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n so_o many_o large_a encomium_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v that_o for_o his_o text_n rom._n 11._o 13._o quamdiu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la gentium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la meum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n there_o need_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o remarkable_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o sc_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o galatian_n do_v undervalue_v his_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v from_o man_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v from_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o withstand_v that_o objection_n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v now_o for_o such_o a_o apostleship_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v not_o by_o man_n we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v sober_a man_n attention_n and_o conscientious_a man_n obedience_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_o of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o necessity_n in_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o string_n which_o they_o most_o harp_n upon_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o their_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o speak_v for_o both_o who_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o yet_o who_o learning_n be_v great_a in_o reality_n than_o our_o new_a divine_n be_v now_o in_o show_n or_o pretence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o colossian_n where_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n sc_n in_o the_o five_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n paulus_n non_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la illius_fw-la autoritas_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la existimationem_fw-la tueri_fw-la contra_fw-la contemptores_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la saint_n paul_n do_v not_o out_o of_o arrogancy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o still_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o maintain_v the_o repute_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n against_o despiser_n and_o schismatics_n and_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a position_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o do_v only_o maintain_v their_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v their_o own_o which_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_o give_v they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o under_o authority_n who_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v what_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v and_o yet_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a impiety_n such_o as_o now_o join_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o sin_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o without_o doubt_v all_o witch_n be_v the_o devil_n communicant_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hereafter_o keep_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o punishment_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a problem_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n again_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o allege_v these_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v zealous_o maintain_v and_o careful_o obey_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n 1._o because_o reverence_v and_o suspicion_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v those_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v my_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o integrity_n much_o less_o of_o their_o authority_n 2._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o private_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o know_v with_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v their_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n as_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v and_o man_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o then_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o it_o must_v so_o keep_v one_o law_n as_o to_o break_v another_o and_o that_o perplexity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o allow_v two_o several_a church_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o order_n and_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o than_o they_o may_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n quite_o contrary_a command_n and_o consequent_o whilst_o we_o be_v obey_v the_o one_o we_o must_v be_v disobey_v the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o dispute_n that_o our_o own_o church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n over_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o another_o country_n because_o it_o follow_v for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o
10._o sund._n after_o trin._n let_v thy_o merciful_a ear_n o_o lord_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n of_o obtain_v their_o petition_n unless_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n of_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v god_n and_o they_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o because_o else_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v ask_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v not_o please_v he_o or_o ask_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o may_v displease_v he_o sect_n viii_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o religion_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o to_o its_o last_o end_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o way_n by_o and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v this_o motion_n so_o that_o to_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o god_n &_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v join_v to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o both_o which_o be_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o partake_v of_o finite_a as_o man_n of_o infinite_a as_o god_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o join_v finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o one_o communion_n who_o have_v join_v they_o in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v repair_v as_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n our_o religion_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o also_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o he_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o prayer_n wherein_o christ_n may_v join_v with_o she_o for_o else_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o vain_a because_o without_o his_o intercession_n nay_o indeed_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o sin_n because_o against_o his_o command_n according_o have_v christ_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o platform_n of_o liturgy_n to_o make_v other_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o it_o as_o a_o warrant_n by_o it_o as_o a_o pattern_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n si_fw-mi recte_fw-la &_o congruent_a oramus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la possuneus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o we_o pray_v right_o and_o fit_o right_o in_o the_o object_n fit_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v already_o brief_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aquinas_n his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la petuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la recte_fw-la desiderare_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la desideranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la instruat_fw-la postulare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sit_fw-la informativa_fw-la totius_fw-la nostri_fw-la affectus_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 83._o art_n 9_o c._n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o desire_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o desirable_a but_o also_o in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o regulate_v our_o expression_n teach_v we_o of_o who_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o also_o our_o affection_n teach_v in_o what_o method_n to_o ask_v it_o for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n first_o to_o desire_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a subsistence_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o present_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o or_o our_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o our_o present_a and_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a even_o all_o these_o deliverance_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o holiness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o blesedness_n &_o much_o more_o be_v our_o present_a subsistence_n pray_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o ourselves_o who_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o our_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a by_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a by_o his_o grace_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o among_o they_o first_o we_o desire_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o corporal_n and_o much_o more_o our_o spiritual_a food_n after_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o impediment_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o our_o sin_n our_o temptation_n &_o our_o punishment_n we_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n or_o man_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o those_o who_o thus_o pray_v with_o christ_n for_o such_o man_n can_v be_v peccant_a either_o in_o the_o object_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n which_o make_v her_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v only_o for_o god_n prayer_n exciting_a holy_a affection_n agreeable_a with_o a_o holy_a god_n prayer_n afford_v holy_a expression_n agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n prayer_n lest_o defective_a either_o in_o religious_a affection_n or_o in_o religious_a expression_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n most_o besit_a the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o of_o these_o defect_n prayer_n which_o no_o man_n do_v say_v cordial_o but_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o his_o god_n prayer_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v cordial_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o his_o god_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o tongue_n not_o be_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o make_v against_o our_o liturgy_n that_o it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n its_o virtue_n 1._o because_o thereby_o our_o reformer_n intend_v the_o promotion_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n by_o not_o make_v a_o needless_a much_o less_o a_o scandalous_a separation_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o devotion_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o intend_v to_o promote_v true_a christian_a
yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o dread_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o thou_o so_o high_a as_o to_o overlook_v thou_o to_o overtop_n thou_o to_o over_o power_n thou_o thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n majesty_n again_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a purity_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n of_o pure_a ear_n then_o to_o hear_v it_o of_o pure_a heart_n then_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o consequent_o of_o pure_a hand_n than_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o purity_n of_o pure_a person_n of_o pure_a action_n and_o of_o pure_a affection_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n where_o person_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o impure_a thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n purity_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o his_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o his_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n either_o of_o thy_o mind_n or_o of_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v be_v injudicious_a or_o indeliberate_a for_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o such_o as_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctury_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o it_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o inhabit_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n but_o also_o from_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o sure_o this_o text_n which_o be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v vanity_n in_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n have_v need_n be_v blâ—…ed_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o world_n may_v content_o give_v up_o liturgy_n to_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o deliberate_a prayer_n fit_a to_o engage_v holy_a affection_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n for_o extravagant_a and_o extemporary_a effusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_o improper_a but_o always_o indeliberate_a if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o aught_o no_o more_o to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o minister_n word_n then_o to_o rely_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o from_o his_o salvation_n sect_n xii_o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a fromality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o maker_n glory_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o impertinency_n and_o alienation_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o may_v as_o well_o put_v he_o out_o in_o his_o own_o as_o put_v he_o by_o in_o his_o church_n prayer_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o slowness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n the_o dulness_n of_o his_o affection_n will_v hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o provide_v he_o premeditate_a form_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o will_v careful_o watch_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o remedy_n into_o a_o disease_n by_o add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o only_o better_a prevent_v but_o also_o better_o remedy_v by_o set_a form_n then_o by_o conceive_a prayer_n man_n fancy_n may_v be_v elevate_v by_o extemporary_a effusion_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v best_a edify_v by_o know_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o their_o fancy_n but_o with_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n curiosity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n first_o to_o weak_a imagination_n then_o to_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n first_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o judgement_n then_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o irreligion_n against_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v for_o themselves_o against_o one_o another_o they_o say_v our_o set_a form_n float_v in_o generality_n we_o say_v their_o no_o form_n rove_v in_o uncertainty_n both_o must_v confess_v that_o generality_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n may_v concern_v all_o christian_n but_o uncertainty_n may_v concern_v none_o at_o all_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n in_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o order_n of_o the_o text_n we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v god_n own_o express_a order_n for_o set_v form_n 1._o by_o several_a dictate_v of_o the_o text_n partieular_o luk._n 11._o 1._o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n as_o teach_v either_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o heart_n by_o several_a form_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a areopagite_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o the_o most_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o divine_a hymn_n do_v whole_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o require_v god_n church_n after_o their_o example_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o work_n 3._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enjoin_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o practice_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o our_o enthusiast_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o unknown_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o they_o ought_v to_o obtrude_v unknown_a imagination_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o however_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o will-worship_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o use_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o man_n make_v they_o say_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v we_o inflame_v he_o because_o approve_v and_o know_v prayer_n do_v most_o warm_a judicious_a affection_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n assist_v a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v only_o as_o a_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o fancy_n or_o apprehension_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o a_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v angel_n by_o revelation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o intuition_n so_o he_o assist_v man_n by_o deliberation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o discourse_n they_o say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o superstitious_a formality_n because_o we_o desire_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o irreligious_a blasphemy_n in_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o form_v prayer_n which_o be_v at_o first_o of_o god_n own_o make_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v still_o of_o his_o make_n not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n for_o all_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o question_n will_v
yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o
but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v naaman_n in_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o out_o go_v he_o in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o that_o those_o heathen_n who_o give_v he_o the_o contrary_a advice_n have_v in_o that_o give_v judgement_n against_o such_o christian_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o madness_n to_o spend_v those_o precious_a minute_n in_o cavil_v disputation_n which_o will_v be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o soulsaving_a devotion_n for_o after_o once_o cain_n have_v expostulate_v with_o god_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4._o 9_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o cavil_v at_o religion_n instead_o of_o practise_v it_o but_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v quit_v that_o score_n by_o his_o objection_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v by_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o his_o creditor_n whilst_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n will_v he_o indeed_o not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o tristitia_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi spirituali_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la prepinquum_fw-la odio_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o casuist_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overture_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v malicious_o bend_v against_o such_o a_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o this_o consideration_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n if_o not_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o revile_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n as_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o too_o much_o admiration_n nor_o repeat_v with_o too_o much_o devotion_n for_o this_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o revile_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o revile_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o revile_v god_n church_n in_o her_o communion_n whether_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o need_v no_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o or_o think_v his_o church_n so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o some_o other_o place_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o contempt_n though_o very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n call_v he_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o cavil_v against_o his_o mother_n on_o earth_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o undutifulness_n against_o she_o and_o much_o less_o against_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v right_o invocate_v and_o adore_v and_o his_o name_n true_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o separatist_n from_o god_n who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o that_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o erroneous_a cnnscieâ—ce_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n nor_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n first_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v absolve_v or_o discharge_v any_o man_n from_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o invocate_a adore_v and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n since_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o error_n shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n and_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v above_o god_n command_n but_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n second_o a_o ereoneous_a conceit_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n have_v much_o less_o power_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o disobey_v god_n command_n and_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o because_o the_o communion_n concern_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o five_o because_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v command_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o must_v be_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v true_o from_o he_o in_o all_o its_o performance_n of_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o think_n or_o any_o man_n saying_n that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o saviour_n who_o communion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o never_o to_o be_v desert_v without_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o you_o depart_v i_o beseech_v you_o ponder_v with_o yourselves_o from_o whomye_n depart_v you_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o most_o heavenly_a food_n what_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n heavenly_a table_n and_o food_n what_o great_a shame_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o conscientious_a reason_n of_o your_o departure_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o four_o and_o with_o his_o church_n be_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o then_o unfound_a and_o unsafe_a to_o allege_v the_o five_o commandment_n for_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o four_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o commandment_n be_v undue_o allege_v for_o your_o departure_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o allegation_n of_o it_o deny_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o which_o certain_o do_v oblige_v you_o and_o suppose_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o which_o can_v oblige_v you_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n against_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o consequent_o not_o against_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n saint_n paul_n claim_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o nay_o more_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n can_v claim_v and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinas_n himself_o quum_fw-la potestas_fw-la praelati_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensator_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la data_fw-la &_o none_o in_o destructionem_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o sicut_fw-la praelatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la sc_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o a_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sc_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opera_fw-la 22_o ae_z quest_n 88_o art_n 12._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la when_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a prelate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2_o cor._n 10._o even_o as_o a_o prelate_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o any_o virtue_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o many_o virtue_n together_o by_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n therefore_o let_v i_o always_o
those_o our_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o do_v this_o particle_n therefore_o begin_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o to_o show_v as_o say_v the_o ritualist_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v begin_v and_o that_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o continue_v or_o conclude_v than_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o will_v they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o our_o new_a worship_n or_o be_v that_o not_o a_o new_a worship_n mere_o of_o our_o own_o invent_v wherein_o they_o can_v will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o since_o they_o glorify_v god_n only_o in_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o venture_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v persuade_v god_n to_o accept_v one_o manner_n of_o glorify_v he_o while_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o glorify_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o make_v grace_n not_o the_o inchoation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o glory_n or_o unless_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o practise_v such_o song_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v sing_v in_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o sing_v there_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sing_v they_o here_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o come_v thither_o and_o from_o sing_v there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o causeless_a fear_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o that_o same_o case_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n those_o holy_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sure_o do_v glorify_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n do_v not_o can_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o just_a or_o safe_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n at_o any_o time_n much_o less_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n be_v his_o church_n but_o from_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o most_o infallible_a doctor_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o as_o what_o prayer_n go_v from_o man_n to_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a worship_n so_o what_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n thaet_fw-la have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o that_o twice_o repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n rev._n 19_o 9_o &_o 22._o 9_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o think_v to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o worship_n both_o alike_o questionable_a saint_n augustine_n give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o will_v quite_o exclude_v all_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la be_v verus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n ac_fw-la intercessor_n noster_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v our_o true_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n mark_v how_o he_o make_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n both_o one_o though_o some_o of_o late_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o new_a distinction_n of_o mediator_n redemptionis_fw-la &_o intercessionis_fw-la saying_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v also_o with_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n a_o distinction_n not_o know_v in_o aquinas_n his_o day_n who_o conclude_v positive_o that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o prove_v his_o position_n by_o saint_n paul_n word_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o elude_v this_o text_n by_o say_v mediator_n est_fw-la duplex_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la &_o intercessionis_fw-la a_o mediator_n be_v twofold_a of_o redemption_n and_o of_o intercession_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la one_o be_v two_o a_o singular_a be_v a_o plural_a for_o there_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o and_o therefore_o a_o singular_a subject_n can_v be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o make_v one_o two_o or_o a_o singular_a a_o plural_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vnus_fw-la mediator_n declare_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o proposition_n so_o numerical_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v of_o one_o subject_n numerical_o the_o same_o two_o specifical_o distinct_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o mediator_n mere_o of_o intercession_n and_o not_o of_o redemption_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o how_o then_o can_v any_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o i_o who_o have_v not_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o ransom_v i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o they_o for_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o can_v go_v for_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o not_o whole_o pant_v and_o gasp_v after_o his_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o folly_n in_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v the_o worse_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o impiety_n in_o i_o to_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o mediator_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o of_o my_o own_o make_v can_v i_o bestow_v any_o of_o my_o hope_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o none_o of_o my_o faith_n and_o charity_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o have_v i_o too_o much_o of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v take_v or_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o from_o my_o god_n be_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o creature_n can_v i_o devote_v myself_o too_o much_o to_o a_o true_a invocation_n or_o will_v not_o a_o false_a invocation_n set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o endanger_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o redemption_n well_o then_o &_o tutior_fw-la &_o sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v my_o rule_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o saviour_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o my_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o sound_a so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v object_v against_o i_o for_o go_v to_o god_n only_o by_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v object_v against_o myself_o for_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o conjunction_n with_o much_o more_o in_o derogation_n to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o i_o must_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o saint_n stand_v in_o my_o calandre_n but_o not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o my_o liturgy_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v either_o exclude_v my_o saviour_n out_o of_o his_o own_o office_n of_o intercession_n or_o at_o least_o exclude_v myself_o and_o my_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o i_o in_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o pray_v without_o his_o intercession_n if_o not_o damnable_a for_o i_o to_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n wherefore_o though_o other_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o point_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o perfection_n if_o not_o to_o a_o supererogation_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o pray_v against_o my_o sin_n dare_v not_o willing_o admit_v a_o sin_n into_o my_o